come_v short_a of_o it_o sect._n 7._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o practical_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o describe_v faith_n and_o 3._o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v a_o practical_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n justification_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o st._n paul_n recite_v this_o scripture_n faith_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v for_o all_o true_a faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abraham_n do_v primary_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o consequent_o believe_v his_o say_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v whatever_o he_o promise_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n comment_n upon_o it_o rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v notwithstanding_o its_o utmost_a improbability_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o rom._n 4._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a promise_n that_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o whatever_o he_o do_v say_v or_o shall_v declare_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o when_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v viz._n as_o numberless_a as_o the_o star_n but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n will_v and_o doubtless_o do_v produce_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o every_o other_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a belief_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n his_o fix_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o so_o a_o believe_a god_n threaten_n so_o as_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o escape_v they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v count_v to_o one_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n thus_o noah_n believe_v god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n be_v that_o or_o at_o least_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o it_o be_v this_o general_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o make_v abraham_n so_o compliant_a with_o every_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o he_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o god_n command_n to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n after-direction_n in_o that_o case_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o of_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n as_o wrought_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o true_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v in_o a_o word_n this_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n make_v he_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v all_o his_o precept_n 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o some_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a evangelical_n faith_n in_o special_a i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n than_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n and_o although_o save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o single_a proposition_n yet_o than_o it_o imply_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o more_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o draw_v in_o the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n both_o concern_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o will_v his_o concurrence_n as_o to_o its_o concernment_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v also_o describe_v rom._n 10.9_o include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n will_v never_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v it_o the_o belief_n then_o of_o such_o single_a proposition_n include_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v frequent_o style_v faith_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n as_o answer_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n both_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o i_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
and_o pass_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o mediator_n with_o god_n for_o '_o they_o nay_o and_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_a do_v teach_v they_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o to_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o must_v utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o must_v strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o but_o to_o believe_v more_o under_o the_o character_n of_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o belief_n not_o only_o superfluous_a as_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o than_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o superstitious_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n article_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n of_o various_a kind_n and_z importance_n thus_o for_o instance_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v do_v import_v this_o comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o make_v there_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 21.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o grand_a article_n but_o also_o this_o other_o doctrine_n that_o he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v atone_v for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n less_o valuable_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a place_n now_o cite_v from_o st._n peter_n viz._n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n article_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o now_o a_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o believe_v only_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o according_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a heresy_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n most_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o they_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o great_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o article_n betwixt_o '_o they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o heresy_n because_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v they_o and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o these_o important_a doctrine_n the_o antinomian_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o so_o that_o both_o do_v fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a that_o christ_n be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v because_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n so_o all_o those_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o mean_v thereof_o give_v we_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n these_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v more_o or_o different_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o commandment_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a
person_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o covenant_n by_o sinful_a immorality_n now_o than_o by_o paganish_a apostasy_n they_o be_v then_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n upon_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v they_o give_v security_n for_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o other_o people_n child_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o especial_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o cruel_a and_o murderous_a cain_n will_v have_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o if_o the_o utmost_a that_o the_o surety_n do_v promise_n and_o vow_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o admonish_v to_o live_v up_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v solemn_o covenant_v and_o open_o and_o solemn_o to_o confirm_v this_o his_o covenant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o natural_a parent_n neglect_v why_o this_o true_o it_o be_v confess_v will_v cost_v some_o pain_n and_o perhaps_o too_o some_o small_a charge_n but_o then_o let_v such_o a_o one_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o withal_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o james_n 5.20_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o infant_n but_o to_o engage_v for_o it_o in_o baptism_n but_o iv_o and_o last_o for_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o speak_n to_o it_o till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o xxxii_o lecture_n q._n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o justification_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o have_v already_o lead_v you_o i._o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n both_o to_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o now_o last_o for_o the_o further_a justification_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o introduce_v you_o to_o baptism_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstantial_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rational_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o head_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o last_o and_o shall_v make_v one_o entire_a discourse_n upon_o it_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o withal_o with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v such_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v our_o church_n in_o all_o its_o other_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o divine_a administration_n and_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o say_v iv_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n godmother_n iv_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o introduce_v infant_n to_o baptism_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a though_o not_o support_v by_o any_o express_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a prejudice_n which_o some_o do_v labour_n under_o that_o the_o best_a reason_n be_v no_o proof_n with_o they_o without_o some_o express_a scripture_n to_o command_v that_o very_o particular_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n above_o reason_n but_o leave_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o mere_a reason_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n revelation_n 1._o the_o sole_a authority_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n to_o have_v find_v out_o and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o full_o to_o comprehend_v which_o article_n we_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o without_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v reveal_v these_o truth_n to_o we_o be_v itself_o most_o infallible_o true_a as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v infinite_a justice_n and_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v other_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n or_o reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10.5_o not_o but_o that_o reason_n have_v its_o use_n here_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n to_o have_v discover_v god_n method_n of_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a presumption_n to_o oppose_v our_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o reason_n to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o religion_n reason_n 2._o both_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a duty_n ground_v both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o moral_a duty_n to_o regulate_v both_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n conjunct_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n of_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o reward_n and_o
according_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a according_o more_a or_o less_o be_v the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o certain_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o very_o honest_a though_o they_o do_v know_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o may_v deceive_v other_o so_o that_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n live_v can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o human_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o what_o a_o uninspired_a person_n shall_v say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o report_v testimony_n divine_a faith_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o testimony_n but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n authority_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n since_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a truth_n justice_n and_o goodness_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v any_o man_n since_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n be_v of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o whatever_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v as_o infallible_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n proper_a only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n testimony_n and_o word_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o whatever_o god_n have_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o those_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o several_a truth_n define_v divine_a faith_n define_v this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o include_v a_o account_n both_o of_o all_o those_o object_n or_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o those_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n imply_v in_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v this_o description_n clear_a i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a open_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o you_o reveal_v 1._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o god_n authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v 1._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v to_o conceive_v mean_o and_o unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o either_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o truth_n himself_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o one_o that_o be_v insincere_a and_o do_v design_n to_o delude_v we_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o most_o clear_o know_v and_o apprehend_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o so_o that_o let_v his_o revelation_n and_o divine_a mystery_n seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o we_o or_o be_v never_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o human_a understanding_n to_o fathom_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v since_o the_o infinite_a the_o omnipotent_a the_o almighty_a god_n say_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o insincere_a and_o one_o that_o will_v delude_v we_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n no_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v insincere_a and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n what_o interest_n can_v he_o serve_v by_o it_o our_o be_v deceive_v can_v in_o no_o wise_a profit_n he_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_v to_o delude_v other_o to_o believe_v error_n and_o falsehood_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a advantage_n god_n by_o our_o misperswasion_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n even_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o divine_a declaration_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a since_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o but_o 2._o they_o be_v those_o revelation_n and_o those_o only_a special_a 2._o those_o revelation_n and_o those_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n nâ—â—_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o any_o particular_a proposition_n concern_v myself_o as_o my_o own_o particular_a election_n and_o justification_n in_o special_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n such_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n as_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o corrupt_a fountain_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o those_o article_n of_o her_o creed_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_v 7.7_o nor_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n any_o particular_a proposition_n concern_v ourselves_o in_o special_a as_o some_o think_v who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n heidelbergen_n fides_n est_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la certa_fw-la notitia_fw-la qua_fw-la firmiter_fw-la assentior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la certa_fw-la siducia_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la accensa_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la acquiesco_fw-la certo_fw-la statuens_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la aliis_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aeternam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la donatam_fw-la idque_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la meritum_fw-la cattche_n heidelbergen_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o put_v my_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o agreeable_o
do_v not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o define_v it_o than_o thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n against_o sinner_n into_o the_o definition_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v we_o have_v already_o see_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a in_o produce_v repentance_n self-denial_n and_o sincear_a obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v happy_a appear_v far_a not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n james_n that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o suppose_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o mortification_n or_o a_o penitential_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n his_o circumcision_n as_o such_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n to_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o former_a so_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o promise_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o country_n itself_o with_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n indeed_o in_o which_o promise_n be_v implicit_o promise_v all_o that_o will_v make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a and_o god_n far_a design_n of_o give_v to_o abraham_n this_o covenant_n of_o circumision_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n wrap_v up_o in_o that_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v whether_o literal_o circumcise_a or_o not_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o of_o obtain_v the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o new_a creature_n of_o man_n renew_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o he_o be_v this_o or_o somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o heart-circumcision_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o literal-circumcision_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o so_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water-baptism_n join_v with_o believe_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v speak_v of_o noah_n ark_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n such_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v he_o to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o faith_n work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v but_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o man_n by_o he_o and_o concern_v their_o own_o duty_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o faith_n thus_o define_v be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v what_o why_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—e_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o men._n for_o 1._o it_o declare_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n o_o fit_a in_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n 2._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o have_v make_v and_o do_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_o to_o save_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n in_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n in_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o summary_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n now_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a belief_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a belief_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a belief_n that_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n unless_o they_o so_o believe_v all_o this_o as_o serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o new_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o plunge_v he_o the_o deep_a in_o destruction_n for_o live_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o belief_n as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o such_o rom._n 1.18_o a_o man_n of_o this_o
i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o these_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o too_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o work_n they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o christ_n will_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o beat_v off_o from_o this_o confidence_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o their_o faith_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n nor_o their_o religious_a performance_n neither_o be_v because_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o never_o hearty_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o repent_v they_o do_v not_o first_o hearty_a resolve_n and_o after_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v from_o every_o know_a sin_n unto_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o faith_n lie_v which_o be_v short_a of_o save_v which_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v in_o that_o st._n james_n when_o he_o will_v state_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fixeth_z it_o here_o the_o dead_a faith_n be_v denominate_v such_o by_o he_o from_o its_o be_v alone_o without_o work_v jam._n 2.17_o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o avail_v a_o man_n no_o more_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n avail_v to_o the_o produce_v the_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a man_n or_o than_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v dead_a avail_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o than_o a_o few_o good_a word_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o fill_v and_o warm_v will_v avail_v poor_a people_n when_o nothing_o be_v give_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v something_o towards_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o repent_v and_o obey_v such_o man_n may_v consent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v some_o yea_o many_o duty_n who_o yet_o never_o saving_o consent_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o consent_v and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v all_n know_v duty_n in_o which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v consist_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o man_n may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o must_v go_v far_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n iii_o whence_o this_o defect_n do_v proceed_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o in_o whosoever_o the_o faith_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v find_v it_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n a_o man_n always_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_a benefit_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o consent_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v the_o same_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n why_o do_v this_o faith_n remain_v alone_o in_o some_o when_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n in_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o in_o general_a and_o than_o more_o particular_o the_o difference_n sometime_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v believe_v one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n than_o another_o which_o cause_v a_o strong_a assent_n in_o the_o discern_a faculty_n and_o that_o strong_a assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n may_v well_o cause_v a_o strong_a consent_v in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a resolution_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o weak_a and_o partial_a consent_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n sometime_o proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a assent_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n or_o promise_v and_o that_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n most_o common_o why_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n do_v not_o work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o low_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n make_v against_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o its_o notice_n nor_o obey_v its_o dictate_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o sensitive_a affection_n or_o appetite_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o both_o as_o the_o understanding_n call_v upon_o it_o to_o obey_v its_o rational_a dictate_v in_o choose_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o best_a end_n both_o which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o sensitive_a affection_n solicit_v it_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o be_v active_a in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o satisfy_v its_o crave_n and_o lust_n and_o because_o the_o will_n have_v usual_o be_v preingaged_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o its_o gratification_n it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o active_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o lust_n which_o until_o the_o will_v do_v and_o herein_o obey_v the_o enlighten_v understanding_n the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n abide_v alone_o the_o will_v his_o obstinate_a adherence_n then_o to_o man_n fleshly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o understanding_n which_o put_v it_o upon_o destroy_v they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o man_n salvation_n as_o believe_v god_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v believe_v he_o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o end_n this_o obstinate_a opposition_n in_o the_o will_n i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n which_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 5.44_o yes_o some_o of_o they_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o their_o party_n the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v he_o
than_o thorough_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o since_o a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_v of_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n so_o much_o must_v our_o appetite_n after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n be_v renounce_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o last_o scripture_n iii_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n &_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n above_o all_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o prevail_a appetite_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n viz._n the_o set_n up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o more_o mysterious_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o more_o deprave_a nature_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untowardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n of_o part_n or_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o entertain_v notion_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o will_v disdain_n to_o have_v his_o understanding_n baffle_v or_o puzzle_v with_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o his_o wit_n to_o reach_v or_o too_o knotty_a for_o he_o to_o unloose_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o perhaps_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o or_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o quaint_a and_o fine_a enough_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n treat_v the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o christian_n thus_o to_o indulge_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o certain_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n both_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o method_n he_o have_v best_a to_o express_v himself_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o proud_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n do_v at_o first_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n most_o fatal_o miscarry_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a but_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13.11_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o mankind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v deliver_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n or_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v especial_o in_o this_o its_o state_n of_o weakness_n must_v yet_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o appearance_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v who_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n pride_n this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n in_o short_a this_o humour_n of_o oppose_v our_o own_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o full_o comprehend_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n who_o disdain_v to_o own_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n experience_n do_v make_v he_o too_o sensible_a of_o in_o a_o thousand_o instance_n do_v overvalue_v their_o talon_n of_o wit_n far_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o proud_a luciferian_a temper_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o renounce_v of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o that_o sort_n renounce_v the_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 2._o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o the_o innate_a corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o faculty_n render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o tend_v in_o all_o its_o choice_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_n renunciation_n and_o as_o to_o this_o faculty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o righteous_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n and_o while_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a but_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o law_n subdue_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o captivate_v be_v make_v carnal_a and_o fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o law_n which_o he_o once_o plant_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v whilst_o we_o remain_v unregenerate_a rom._n 8.7_o but_o in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v always_o averse_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n and_o right_a reason_n it_o perverse_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v only_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o become_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o as_o obstinate_o bend_v as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v guide_v our_o soul_n upward_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o that_o habit_n of_o self-denial_n so_o as_o ready_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o our_o own_o deprave_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o his_o alwise_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o this_o it_o must_v do_v in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o his_o
the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n both_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fastday_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o more_o powerful_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n mere_o through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n therefore_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n believe_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o summary_n and_o collection_n of_o such_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o concern_v nature_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o other_o truth_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o leastwise_o implicit_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o general_n persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o certain_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o as_o such_o but_o these_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v positive_o and_o explicit_o believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v assure_o and_o distinct_o persuade_v of_o each_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o without_o which_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n a_o good_a and_o christian_a life_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o a_o reliance_n on_o god_n merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n truth_n some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o must_v necessary_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o if_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v it_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n who_o create_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o exercise_n a_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o one_o who_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o to_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n pure_o of_o reveal_v religion_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o as_o it_o show_v we_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v when_o nothing_o less_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n against_o it_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
consequent_o do_v extreme_o tend_v to_o create_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n for_o i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o mention_v every_o artiticle_n that_o all_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n that_o then_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o next_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n withal_o of_o extraordinary_a force_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rely_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o something_o in_o general_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o now_o second_o i_o will_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n happiness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o and_o firm_o persuade_v of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v according_o influence_v as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o the_o belief_n thereof_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n practical_a our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a &_o practical_a i_o say_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n some_o render_v the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o right_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o do_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o st._n james_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o that_o none_o other_o have_v any_o promise_n what_o say_v st._n james_n 2.14_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v ver_fw-la 19_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faith_n indeed_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v renown_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o so_o high_o reward_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a and_o work_v faith_n indeed_o which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v thus_o heb._n 11.17_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o he_o a_o son_n too_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o great_a blessing_n and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o ready_o obey_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n if_o he_o please_v in_o which_o estate_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o high_a pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infinite_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o self-denial_n in_o refuse_v such_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_a persecute_a people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o faith_n thousand_o of_o bless_a saint_n before_o we_o endure_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o in_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v terrible_a suffering_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v put_v to_o undergo_v but_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o be_v be_v support_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o recompense_v for_o their_o suffering_n and_o loss_n they_o thereupon_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o severe_a that_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v upon_o '_o they_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a work_v faith_n indeed_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a renown_a and_o be_v now_o reward_v in_o heaven_n a_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v and_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a active_a and_o work_a principle_n be_v faith_n we_o and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o whensoever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o some_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o go_v no_o far_o but_o rest_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o bare_a speculative_a truth_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o but_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v once_o firm_o and_o true_o believe_v and_o know_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o action_n thus_o for_o example_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v kill_v if_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o morrow_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o go_v abroad_o though_o you_o firm_o believe_v the_o threaten_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o the_o person_n so_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o believe_v the_o danger_n will_v certain_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o another_o person_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v but_o to_o such_o
a_o place_n it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o go_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o the_o other_o person_n if_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o will_v certain_o go_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v st._n james_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o those_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v we_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o such_o persuasion_n serious_o repent_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o short_a the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o those_o the_o most_o powerful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o most_o oblige_a argument_n to_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o important_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o threaten_n to_o scare_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n or_o promise_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n either_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impiety_n or_o be_v ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o vast_a hope_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o live_v according_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o or_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v they_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o be_v a_o good_a liver_n thus_o necessary_a you_o see_v it_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o after_o all_o acceptance_n ii_o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v which_o the_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n this_o i_o have_v former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o exposition_n insist_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o grow_a infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a shall_v i_o again_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o attribute_n any_o part_n of_o its_o happiness_n to_o itself_o but_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 2.25.27_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v punctual_o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o we_o rely_v also_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v accept_v or_o otherwise_o even_o our_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v all_z these_o article_n do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v with_o a_o through_o persuasion_n of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o their_o divine_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o collection_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 6.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_a in_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n which_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o summary_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n and_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o especial_o faith_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v as_o do_v all_o or_o most_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o romish_a creed_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v it_o proper_a here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o point_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v as_o apparent_o take_v man_n off_o from_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
deny_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o know_v of_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o as_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v matth._n 10.33_o you_o see_v in_o matth._n 26.70_o how_o peter_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o persecute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o afraid_a for_o himself_o do_v deny_v his_o saviour_n but_o withal_o you_o see_v how_o severe_o he_o smart_v for_o it_o for_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o extreme_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o base_a piece_n of_o cowardice_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o v._o 75._o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v or_o else_o he_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v not_o only_o rehearse_v that_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o pronounce_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n you_o must_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n open_o declare_v and_o profess_v your_o belief_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a truth_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o severe_a persecution_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o extend_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o when_o the_o confidence_n of_o infidel_n in_o profess_v their_o impious_a principle_n and_o the_o cowardice_n of_o believer_n in_o confess_v the_o true_a article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o extreme_o and_o on_o both_o side_n so_o shameful_o great_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o utmost_a that_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o design_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v you_o of_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o enter_v the_o xxix_o lecture_n i_o believe_v comment_v upon_o these_o word_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o a_o account_n of_o its_o authority_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v as_o be_v high_o probable_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o undoubted_o contain_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o what_o you_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o ought_v open_o and_o solemn_o to_o pronounce_v your_o belief_n every_o time_n you_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n nay_o and_o 3._o that_o you_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o own_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n before_o the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n though_o you_o shall_v incur_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o life_n livelihood_n or_o whatever_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o you_o or_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v and_o have_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o creed_n itself_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o i_o come_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n and_o will_v indeed_o require_v a_o very_a large_a and_o full_a explication_n be_v the_o single_a word_n believe_v every_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o every_o single_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o contain_v in_o each_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o presume_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v two_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n term_n faith_n and_o belief_n synonomous_a term_n and_o so_o indispensable_a a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o text_n rom._n 3.28_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v you_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v i_o tedious_a if_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v be_v something_o large_a since_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o every_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o that_o also_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a believe_v ii_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n and_o then_o iii_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o find_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v rely_v upon_o but_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v and_o save_v '_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o in_o the_o common_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o another_o testimony_n faith_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o credible_a testimony_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n opinion_n experience_n and_o knowledge_n that_o opinion_n be_v when_o one_o vary_v in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v experience_n be_v when_o one_o own_o sense_n tell_v one_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o and_o knowledge_n be_v when_o i_o gather_v from_o undoubted_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v thus_o but_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o opinion_n so_o it_o be_v found_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o else_o who_o do_v relate_v the_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indeed_o think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o plain_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o general_a bulk_n of_o mankind_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o wrought_v within_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o by_o some_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o some_o credible_a testimony_n and_o according_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o existence_n by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o yet_o however_o though_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v be_v indeed_o a_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knowledge_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v from_o several_a demonstrative_a proof_n and_o reason_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o existence_n yet_o as_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v proper_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n so_o it_o be_v the_o near_a and_o the_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o much_o employ_v their_o reason_n to_o search_v after_o truth_n be_v found_v so_o that_o general_o as_o well_o as_o proper_o speak_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v credit_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o another_o that_o his_o relation_n be_v true_a testimony_n human_a faith_n upon_o human_a testimony_n and_o
hereunto_o do_v our_o antinomian_o teach_v their_o disciple_n that_o save_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a account_n of_o divine_a faith_n false_a because_o god_n have_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n tell_v any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o dangerous_a also_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o nourish_v presumption_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v better_o of_o their_o state_n than_o it_o be_v god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o conditional_a term_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o self_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o if_o upon_o strict_a search_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v repent_v thorough_o to_o have_v believe_v practical_o and_o to_o have_v obey_v sincere_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n accept_v only_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o with_o false_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o but_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o concern_v his_o own_o acceptance_n because_o no_o man_n have_v any_o scripture-revelation_n testify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o person_n of_o antinomian_a principle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v such_o assurance_n a_o divine_a faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n among_o which_o they_o count_v this_o particular_a assurance_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o person_n of_o protestant_a principle_n will_v not_o own_o nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o so_o far_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o other_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o those_o word_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v close_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o those_o revelation_n only_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v but_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o declare_v it_o such_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v contain_v declaration_n of_o divers_a kind_n some_o of_o less_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o first_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o express_o apprehend_v but_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v both_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o these_o scripture-truths_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v those_o various_a precept_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o inestimable_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_n of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v persist_v in_o rebel_a against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o both_o these_o promise_n and_o threat_n we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n veracity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o delivery_n therein_o be_v such_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o either_o shall_v fail_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a state_n to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o will_v need_v a_o mediator_n to_o compass_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o among_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o therefore_o christ_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o chief_a among_o scripture-truths_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o 1._o therein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o comfortable_a scheme_n of_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n do_v at_o first_o create_v and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o almighty_a father_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o exercise_v a_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v god-man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o mediation_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o revolt_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o threefold_a office_n viz._n that_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o second_o that_o of_o priest_n he_o make_v way_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o and_o do_v still_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n and_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o righteous_a law_n those_o who_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o this_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a and_o allot_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o doom_v the_o impenitent_a to_o
a_o endless_a life_n of_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v life_n 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o serviceable_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o far_o indeed_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a to_o entertain_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n however_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a believer_n must_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v have_v of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n because_o more_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o unwavering_a belief_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o our_o faith_n shall_v stagger_v as_o to_o these_o upon_o every_o temptation_n there_o will_v ensue_v a_o fall_n if_o not_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o relation_n to_o man_n be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o indifferent_o 4._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v with_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o scripture-truths_n indifferent_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a reveal_v truth_n for_o why_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o who_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v but_o receive_v their_o stamp_n and_o modification_n from_o the_o thing_n believe_v must_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v according_o various_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o however_o they_o concern_v the_o jew_n whilst_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n that_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v only_o a_o general_a firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o yield_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o so_o as_o god_n have_v declare_v because_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v speak_v it_o rom._n 3.4_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o scripture-revelation_n indifferent_o consider_v and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o the_o will_n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o practical_a truth_n 2._o but_o beside_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n of_o weighty_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o only_o assent_v unto_o they_o with_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v withal_o give_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o live_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o person_n of_o such_o persuasion_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o declare_v on_o what_o covenant_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o this_o same_o jesus_n will_v hereafter_o come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o either_o of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o we_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v particular_o propose_v to_o our_o belief_n and_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o bare_o assent_v and_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v consent_v with_o our_o whole_a will_n that_o we_o will_v live_v and_o act_v as_o those_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o none_o other_o but_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v final_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v hearty_o consent_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o which_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v we_o do_v almost_o inseparable_o carry_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o live_v as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o believe_v indeed_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v a_o more_o practical_a word_n and_o include_v a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o such_o practice_n and_o course_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o belief_n if_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o call_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o mention_a act_n 11.21_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o instance_n here_o in_o abraham_n faith_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o practical_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a serious_a resolute_a embrace_v of_o christianity_n not_o only_o a_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o a_o consent_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o accept_n of_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v
of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n c._n 2.18_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n be_v different_a which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v so_o different_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n st._n paul_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o jew_n pharisee_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o those_o work_n and_o deed_n it_o prescribe_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o abrogation_n or_o cancel_v of_o that_o law_n law_n s._n paul_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o pharisaical_a jew_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o stead_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o declare_v will_v be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o though_o he_o take_v all_o care_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a opinionative_n faith_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n by_o assure_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n yet_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n will_v gal_n 5.6_o that_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprebate_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n complain_v of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n in_o this_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v of_o their_o action_n righteousness_n s._n james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o solifidiant_a libertine_n plead_v their_o faith_n separate_v from_o gospel_n righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a which_o error_n concern_v faith_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o early_a time_n occasion_v st._n james_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n to_o plead_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n alone_o but_o both_o joint_o be_v the_o condition_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n faith_n jam._n 2.21_o 22_o and_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n se_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n so_o that_o st._n james_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o a_o vindication_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o solifidian_n libertine_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o these_o latter_a age_n if_o st._n james_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n to_o our_o justification_n can_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o man_n misinterpretation_n of_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n in_o this_o point_n but_o alas_o to_o the_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n too_o many_o among_o we_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n earnest_o contend_v for_o those_o mistake_v which_o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o who_o greedy_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n of_o error_n profess_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o backward_o to_o lay_v the_o scandal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a reformation_n to_o the_o very_a great_a hindrance_n of_o its_o progress_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o opinion_n reach_v direct_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n whilst_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o act_n only_o of_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o imply_v a_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o practical_a truth_n they_o do_v most_o fatal_o presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4_o 21_o 23._o and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o in_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v 1._o show_v you_o in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a believe_v and_o 2._o have_a more_o particular_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n 3._o now_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o scripture_n 3._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o defective_a faith_n mention_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o find_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v rely_v upon_o but_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v and_o save_v '_o they_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o defective_a and_o lame_a as_o to_o those_o several_a act_n which_o i_o have_v show_v must_v go_v to_o complete_a the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o believer_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v alone_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n mention_v jam._n 2.19_o devil_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o who_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o but_o terrible_a in_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o disobey_v he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o article_n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o devil_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_o merciful_a just_a and_o holy_a who_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n nor_o sin_n yet_o out_o of_o enmity_n to_o he_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a be_v which_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v or_o because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v encourage_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o holy_a law_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v utter_o disobedient_a and_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o render_v they_o obedient_a their_o believe_v therefore_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 2._o another_o sort_n of_o lame_a and_o defective_a faith_n work_n
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
in_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n as_o of_o be_v wellgrounded_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o especial_o of_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n inculcate_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n think_v some_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o moral_a preach_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o regulate_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n action_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o recover_v of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_o happy_a at_o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o men._n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o man_n miscarry_v in_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n and_o action_n of_o life_n insist_v chief_o in_o his_o preach_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o work_n be_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o nation_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v mat._n 25_o and_o that_o then_o not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o to_o prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o people_n examine_v themselves_o impartial_o and_o of_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o decâ—ive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n because_o man_n be_v very_o aâ—t_a to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o and_o to_o think_v that_o whâ—n_n their_o faith_n be_v right_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o wâ—en_v they_o â—elieve_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o that_o then_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o therewith_o they_o join_v the_o frequent_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o pare_n off_o of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n enormity_n of_o their_o life_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o spirit_n of_o subdue_a their_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n caution_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.6_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n introduction_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o remove_v which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o other_o mistake_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o remove_v mistake_n chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n for_o first_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n three_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n four_o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v namely_o a_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o this_o prove_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4._o sect._n 2._o god_n design_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o recovery_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o happiness_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o this_o prove_v p._n 6._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n first_o of_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o a_o benefit_n this_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o 8._o second_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a ibid._n three_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n though_o tacit_o ibid._n four_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o implicit_o ibid._n sect._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 10._o sect._n 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v such_o a_o security_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n how_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n first_o by_o propose_v important_a truth_n to_o his_o understanding_n second_o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n p._n 12._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o practical_a faith_n p._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 14_o the_o difference_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n ibid._n i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposiion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n ibid._n yet_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n if_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v
understand_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o many_o controversy_n about_o it_o about_o its_o object_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n necessary_a to_o it_o have_v puzzle_v man_n mind_n and_o distract_v their_o apprehension_n concern_v it_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o so_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o more_o plainness_n than_o they_o that_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o as_o the_o strong_a may_v competent_o understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o man_n may_v multiply_v notion_n about_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v various_a expression_n about_o it_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n hereabout_o may_v be_v summary_o express_v in_o this_o plain_a proposition_n that_o save_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n especial_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o weak_a but_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o evident_a that_o none_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o i_o may_v state_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o effectual_a and_o ineffectual_a faith_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o plainness_n i_o can_v i_o shall_v very_o brief_o endeavour_v these_o five_o thing_n i._o to_o open_v the_o comprehensive_a nature_n of_o faith_n ii_o show_v wherein_o the_o defect_n lie_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v iii_o show_n whence_o that_o defect_n proceed_v iu._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v saving_o upon_o the_o will._n v._o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n chap._n i._o i._n the_o comprehensive_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n open_v that_o i_o may_v open_v the_o comprehensive_a nature_n of_o faith_n the_o better_a i_o shall_v first_o observe_v how_o various_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o save_v benefit_n be_v promise_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o what_o act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o signify_v it_o be_v thus_o various_o express_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a god_n rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o a_o believe_v on_o god_n rom._n 4.24_o a_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_v on_o christ_n joh._n 3.16_o 36._o act_n 16.31_o a_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20.31_o 1_o joh._n 5.5_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o a_o believe_a that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 10.9_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 16.15_o 16._o a_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.15_o a_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o sometime_o of_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 5.9_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v thus_o various_o express_v can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o threefold_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o second_o of_o the_o will_n the_o three_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n conjunct_a 1._o such_o expression_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o believe_v his_o record_n the_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o believe_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n testify_v or_o promise_v which_o assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n arm_v with_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o although_o such_o expression_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o whenever_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o condition_n express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o primary_o signify_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o condition_n be_v employ_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o primary_o and_o strict_o signify_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v i_o conceive_v because_o such_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o will_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v proceed_v and_o it_o be_v of_o frequent_a use_n in_o scripture_n to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n by_o some_o one_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n whomhe_a have_v send_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o and_o thus_o some_o time_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n save_v religiousness_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n make_v to_o one_o of_o these_o single_o express_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n be_v frequent_o denominate_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_n style_v believer_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o because_o that_o christian_a life_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n flow_v from_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o active_a principle_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n essential_o necessary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n once_o offer_v himself_o and_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n and_o sometime_o of_o obedience_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n upon_o mere_a believe_v without_o observe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o consist_v in_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o obedience_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v in_o scripture_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n justification_n or_o salvation_n who_o do_v not_o repent_v luke_n 13.3_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v joh._n 3.5_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o above_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o matth._n 10.37_o and_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o act_v 3.22_o 23._o luke_n 19.27_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o whenever_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n in_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v saving_o produce_v a_o sincere_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o for_o otherwise_o those_o scripture_n and_o these_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a for_o if_o man_n can_v be_v pardon_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n nor_o be_v safe_a from_o destruction_n until_o they_o have_v repent_v be_v regenerate_v do_v love_n christ_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o they_o can_v then_o no_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v justify_v or_o can_v entitle_v they_o to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n
open_o which_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o joâ—_n 12.42_o 43._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o oâ—_n the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n these_o have_v more_o understand_v than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o as_o they_o say_v know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n 7._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o follow_v he_o because_o their_o worldly_a interest_n be_v great_a it_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o have_v the_o great_a power_n over_o their_o wi_n the_o unbelief_n then_o of_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v general_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o understanding_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n but_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o psal_n 81.11_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.29_o they_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n isa_n 6.3_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n but_o i_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o particular_o how_o the_o will_n do_v obstruct_v the_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o do_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v 1._o by_o call_v off_o the_o understanding_n from_o a_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o that_o evidence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n touch_v the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o and_o from_o a_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n and_o this_o the_o will_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o understanding_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o represent_v its_o apprehension_n to_o the_o will_n in_o order_n to_o its_o act_n thereupon_o according_a to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o concern_v therein_o so_o also_o the_o will_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o the_o understanding_n both_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o prove_v true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o to_o call_v it_o off_o from_o so_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n against_o have_v that_o prove_v true_a which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v as_o true_a and_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v take_v off_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o that_o evidence_n which_o first_o procure_v its_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_v languish_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o have_v no_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v its_o effectual_a consent_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o will_n stand_v disincline_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o understanding_n beside_o if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o ply_v the_o will_n and_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v own_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n testimony_n and_o the_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o word_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o will_v not_o work_v any_o cure_n upon_o it_o or_o any_o thorough_a change_n in_o it_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o man_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n engage_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n way_n and_o their_o own_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v any_o of_o his_o way_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o cast_v man_n profit_v or_o not_o profit_v their_o belief_n or_o not_o belief_n by_o hear_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o consider_v or_o not_o consider_v of_o it_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o consider_v what_o you_o hear_v so_o dr._n hammond_n read_v it_o for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v viz._n in_o consider_v or_o not_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n with_o men._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n do_v not_o abide_v or_o come_v to_o perfection_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o want_v of_o much_o consideration_n and_o a_o frequent_a work_v the_o first_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o a_o constant_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n of_o it_o act_n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whither_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n hold_v fast_o their_o lust_n out_o of_o their_o great_a love_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o upon_o any_o term_n the_o fume_n of_o those_o lust_n continual_o ascend_v will_v cloud_v and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n as_o a_o thick_a fog_n do_v the_o sun_n and_o by_o degree_n make_v it_o less_o capable_a of_o discern_v its_o object_n viz._n save_v truth_n in_o its_o clear_a evidence_n and_o proportionable_o hinder_v its_o operation_n upon_o the_o will._n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mar._n 4.19_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o 3._o sinful_a man_n understanding_n be_v not_o so_o uncorrupt_a but_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v bribe_v by_o their_o will_n to_o cast_v about_o and_o devise_v how_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n and_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o notice_n and_o dictate_v and_o to_o attempt_v and_o baffle_v their_o former_a apprehension_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v still_o retain_v their_o lust_n without_o any_o great_a disturbance_n from_o their_o understanding_n this_o when_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v man_n close_v their_o eye_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v mat._n 13.15_o and_o when_o this_o take_v place_n in_o professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v by_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o these_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o frame_n to_o themselves_o notion_n of_o save_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n different_a from_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o 1._o many_o delude_v themselves_o by_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o believe_v indeed_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o those_o damn_a that_o do_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v so_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o believe_v right_o objective_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o
persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o and_o other_o evangelical_n verity_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_a justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o their_o will_n as_o to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o make_v any_o thorough_a change_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o many_o doubtless_o have_v be_v great_o strengthen_v in_o this_o delusive_a confidence_n by_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o any_o work_v at_o all_o and_o these_o again_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o though_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o they_o still_o just_o like_o some_o jew_n of_o old_a who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mich._n 3.11_o isa_n 48.1_o 2_o they_o lean_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o do_v upon_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n although_o they_o overlook_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o also_o do_v though_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o salvation_n as_o touch_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v excuse_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v or_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v or_o undertake_v but_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o quite_o another_o so_o that_o tney_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v repent_v when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v perhaps_o repentance_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o then_o they_o mistake_v in_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v because_o they_o be_v frequent_o sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o these_o trouble_n their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n now_o this_o they_o count_v repentance_n though_o it_o work_v no_o effectual_a and_o thorough_a change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o when_o that_o sad_a fit_n be_v over_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v most_o unhappy_o lay_v a_o snare_n which_o as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v catch_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n in_o assert_v contrition_n yea_o attrition_n with_o confession_n to_o be_v repentance_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o sorrow_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v save_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o real_a change_n in_o man_n apprehension_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o other_o again_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o take_v a_o partial_a reformation_n for_o true_a repentance_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v best_o spare_v as_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n or_o impair_n their_o estate_n or_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o herod_n also_o do_v mar._n 6._o they_o think_v they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o retain_v other_o which_o be_v more_o gainful_a or_o yield_v they_o more_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o hatred_n of_o and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o diligent_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n 3._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o gross_a indeed_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v one_o half_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o act_n of_o external_n worship_n and_o devotion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n swear_v curse_v sabbath-breaking_a murder_n adultery_n steal_v false-witness-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o outward_a and_o gross_a act_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o while_n have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o govern_v their_o thought_n affection_n and_o passion_n nor_o their_o tongue_n neither_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o this_o wherein_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n who_o if_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o best_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n sabbath_n tithe_n and_o other_o positive_a precept_n and_o that_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o fast_v often_o and_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n and_o make_v ostentation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adutlerer_n nor_o as_o the_o publican_n and_o why_o will_v not_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n because_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v covetous_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o they_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o illnatured_n unmerciful_a and_o persecute_v such_o as_o faithful_o reprove_v they_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v outward_o righteous_a and_o do_v not_o true_o endeavour_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o pride_n covetousness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n thought_n of_o revenge_n the_o unruliness_n of_o passion_n and_o all_o
it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o inference_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o moreover_o sixthly_a every_o christian_n have_v common_o that_o in_o his_o particular_a name_n 〈…〉_o â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d james_n 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o which_o 〈…〉_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o some_o noble_a strain_n of_o virtue_n it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o one_o before_o he_o renown_v in_o history_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o some_o noble_a exploit_n of_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o now_o my_o young_a disciple_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n who_o or_o what_o he_o or_o she_o be_v and_o wherein_o thy_o names-sake_n do_v excel_v in_o any_o goodness_n name_n christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o thy_o particular_a example_n to_o who_o eminency_n in_o the_o like_a virtue_n do_v thou_o all_o thou_o can_v to_o arrive_v do_v thou_o john_n bethink_v thyself_o often_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o thy_o name_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v show_v and_o of_o that_o burn_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v express_v and_o let_v the_o one_o excite_v thou_o likewise_o to_o the_o like_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o like_a love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n a_o peter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o ready_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v make_v and_o the_o speediness_n and_o sorrowfulness_n of_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o make_v thou_o ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o every_o fall_n and_o backslide_v into_o sin_n let_v every_o anne_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o widow_n of_o her_o name_n mention_v luk._n 2.37_o who_o though_o a_o widow_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o four_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v the_o example_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o happy_a woman_n of_o thy_o name_n call_v thou_o anne_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n let_v every_o mary_n bethink_v herself_n of_o those_o mary_n famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o for_o her_o chaste_a virginity_n the_o other_o for_o sit_v so_o attentive_a at_o jesus_n foot_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o prefer_v she_o before_o her_o sister_n martha_n who_o disturb_v herself_n too_o much_o with_o worldly_a business_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o and_o from_o her_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o entangle_v thyself_o too_o much_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o hear_v and_o devotion_n last_o let_v i_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n vice_n and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n not_o to_o give_v to_o your_o child_n any_o other_o name_n but_o what_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o eminent_a and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o may_v imitate_v in_o their_o virtue_n give_v they_o such_o name_n as_o if_o not_o signalise_v in_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o in_o other_o history_n for_o some_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n let_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o virtue_n have_v adorn_v not_o who_o vice_n have_v disgracee_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o of_o such_o who_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v imitate_v nothing_o ill_a to_o be_v abominate_v by_o their_o posterity_n for_o those_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o memory_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o posterity_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v eternal_o forget_v and_o thus_o my_o christian_a disciple_n have_v show_v you_o the_o great_a the_o very_a great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o square_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n those_o rule_n that_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o with_o god_n assistance_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o your_o catechism_n and_o from_o several_a consideration_n have_v therefore_o urge_v you_o to_o live_v with_o all_o the_o care_n you_o can_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n to_o which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n and_o under_o your_o several_a name_n have_v list_a yourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o what_o then_o remain_v my_o christian_a disciple_n but_o that_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o order_n to_o your_o live_a good_a life_n to_o understand_v thorough_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o on_o my_o part_n for_o i_o design_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o your_o church-catechism_n it_o lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v teachable_a disciple_n constant_o to_o repair_v here_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o i_o to_o have_v attentive_a ear_n open_a heart_n and_o faithful_a memory_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v always_o find_v you_o such_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v then_o accrue_v to_o myself_o what_o profit_n to_o you_o and_o how_o great_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o we_o both_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o succeed_v with_o all_o of_o we_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v our_o constant_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n quest_n who_o give_v you_o that_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n andall_a his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v very_o wise_o begin_v with_o a_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o under_o that_o name_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o in_o comment_v upon_o that_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n i_o have_v give_v you_o myself_o some_o preparatory_a admonition_n according_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o those_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o your_o catechism_n as_o to_o live_v suitable_o to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o well_o prepare_v i_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v you_o
our_o saviour_n do_v therefore_o direct_v we_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v usual_o gilled_a over_o his_o error_n here_o thus_o especial_o he_o gild_v his_o error_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v as_o here_o with_o the_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n especial_o in_o those_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v you_o better_a service_n than_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_a which_o do_v at_o present_a infest_v this_o church_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v caution_v against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n here_o among_o we_o other_o i._o when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n he_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_a in_o other_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_a in_o other_o thus_o for_o instance_n by_o infuse_v into_o man_n heart_n a_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o manifest_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o damn_v they_o afterward_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o veneration_n towards_o he_o and_o love_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o affront_v he_o as_o even_o a_o sober_a heathen_a thought_n as_o those_o who_o think_v so_o dishonourble_o of_o he_o life_n ii_o when_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v gospel_n truth_n he_o propagate_v heresy_n which_o do_v undermine_v religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n second_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o set_v up_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n some_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n he_o bring_v in_o such_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n as_o do_v utter_o undermine_v religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n thus_o by_o his_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v need_v no_o more_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elect_v person_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o will_v save_v he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o satan_n infuse_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v too_o often_o find_v a_o envious_a malicious_a viper_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o adulterer_n even_o before_o his_o sin_n be_v repent_v of_o talk_v of_o recumb_a and_o lean_v upon_o christ_n and_o roll_v upon_o the_o promise_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o with_o more_o assurance_n than_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a liver_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n another_o iii_o when_o he_o teach_v to_o prefer_v some_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o one_o way_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o three_o a_o most_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n rise_v among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n be_v his_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v some_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o one_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o thus_o you_o shall_v often_o see_v some_o careless_a whether_o they_o come_v to_o prayer_n or_o not_o so_o they_o can_v be_v but_o at_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o can_v have_v but_o prayer_n but_o the_o most_o notorious_a cheat_n he_o put_v upon_o man_n be_v his_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o prefer_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o because_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o perform_v this_o with_o a_o hearty_a inward_a devotion_n be_v principal_o require_v and_o we_o be_v command_v that_o since_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n christian_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n prayer_n as_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v or_o sermon_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n hence_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n do_v conclude_v that_o outward_a reverence_n by_o kneel_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o mere_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n insomuch_o that_o god_n be_v now_o most_o high_o dishonour_v even_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n where_o we_o come_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a want_n of_o reverence_n appear_v in_o most_o people_n by_o sit_v at_o their_o very_a prayer_n so_o true_a it_o be_v what_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a kind_a of_o religion_n worship_n as_o also_o pray_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o regard_n of_o bodily_a worship_n have_v make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o a_o shameful_a carelessness_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n come_v into_o our_o assembly_n he_o can_v not_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n imagine_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n will_v perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v conjecture_n prayer_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o most_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o man_n soul_n therein_o be_v the_o prefer_v a_o way_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n that_o be_v vnpracticable_a by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o utter_a disparagement_n of_o another_o more_o easy_a and_o no_o less_o acceptable_a way_n of_o discharge_v it_o this_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o advance_v extemporary_a prayer_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o in_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o if_o at_o all_o lawful_a it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o conceive_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o before_o other_o such_o prayer_n or_o praise_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o occasion_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o decency_n and_o honour_n to_o so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o majesty_n as_o god_n be_v and_o this_o consider_v if_o prayer_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n nay_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n compose_v must_v not_o be_v use_v do_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o principal_a of_o all_o christian_a of_o all_o natural_a duty_n must_v suffer_v if_o not_o a_o total_a neglect_n at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o indecent_o and_o rude_o perform_v and_o in_o too_o familiar_a a_o manner_n with_o god_n as_o be_v too_o usual_a why_o woeful_a experience_n do_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o do_v and_o therefore_o devotion_n by_o this_o latter_a mean_n satan_n have_v utter_o defeat_v those_o excellent_a help_n we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a neglect_n of_o public_a family_n and_o private_a devotion_n though_o no_o church_n through_o the_o care_n of_o its_o pious_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v ever_o abound_v with_o more_o excellent_a form_n and_o help_n and_o those_o better_o fit_v for_o public_a family_n and_o private_a devotion_n than_o our_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o entertain_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o not_o lawful_a or_o not_o expedient_a or_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o never_o do_v person_n so_o sad_o profane_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o heartles_o join_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n so_o scandalous_o throw_v aside_o family_n religion_n and_o so_o universal_o i_o fear_v neglect_v private_a devotion_n as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o so_o zealous_o decry_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v in_o its_o stead_n a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o think_v will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o
undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n iii_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerateinto_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our-selve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o mention_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o and_o that_o easy_o transport_v into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o thus_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o become_v very_o great_a sin_n do_v satan_n easy_o betray_v we_o into_o they_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v for_o virtue_n be_v hardly_o ever_o afterward_o repent_v of_o of_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o for_o whereas_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o it_o scare_n the_o conscience_n into_o grief_n anguish_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o mistake_v for_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o secure_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n commit_v but_o be_v confident_o glorify_v in_o and_o the_o sinner_n grow_v proud_a of_o those_o villainous_a practice_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o destructive_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v new_a beginner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o great_a severity_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o groâ—_n weary_a thereof_o and_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a practicable_a iv_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o prudent_a advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o which_o he_o give_v to_o marry_v people_n that_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o too_o long_a abstinence_n from_o one_o another_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v want_v of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v such_o a_o person_n he_o may_v probable_o enough_o overcome_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n i_o say_v to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o long_a fast_n and_o watch_n at_o such_o set_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a vow_n which_o some_o do_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o
those_o most_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eph._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o several_a verse_n show_v with_o what_o armour_n you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v your_o innocency_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n viz._n with_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o righteousness_n charity_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o add_v as_o i_o before_o direct_v you_o that_o you_o must_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n the_o fourteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v what_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o do_v so_o i_o come_v now_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n world_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o the_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o but_o will_v require_v some_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o word_n renounce_v indeed_o it_o may_v suffice_v what_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v first_o the_o world_n second_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o three_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n i_o will_v expound_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v of_o each_o and_o will_v withal_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o scripture_n do_v general_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mention_v as_o what_o do_v direct_o oppose_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n happiness_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n thus_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 6.16_o st._n paul_n give_v this_o character_n of_o himself_o that_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o it_o be_v universal_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epist_n 15_o 16._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a command_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o its_o temptation_n that_o nothing_o except_o satan_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o world_n and_o all_o this_o consider_v as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o renounce_v as_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o world_n i_o think_v it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o your_o catechism_n by_o that_o world_n which_o you_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o critical_a enquiry_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o the_o world_n as_o hardly_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o very_o good_a according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n give_v thereunto_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a accidental_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v err_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o despise_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o convenience_n nor_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o idolatry_n i_o will_v with_o what_o skill_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o state_z this_o whole_a matter_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o particular_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n be_v put_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v evil_a man_n because_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n of_o the_o world_n evil_a man_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v better_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o under_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n the_o wicked_a world_n but_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n benefit_n i._o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mistake_v about_o it_o for_o some_o shall_v cry_v out_o most_o grievous_o against_o this_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o many_o have_v endeavour_v
out_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o which_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o reject_v of_o evil_a its_o office_n be_v to_o give_v its_o testimony_n of_o well-done_a to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n next_o in_o the_o upright_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v place_v a_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o blind_a faculty_n and_o choose_v and_o refuse_v according_a to_o the_o information_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v entire_o comply_v with_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o rational_a to_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o nature_n those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o admiration_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o it_o be_v to_o very_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o these_o be_v give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o admiration_n be_v as_o to_o thing_n which_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o approbation_n if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o true_a value_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n if_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v despise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n and_o evil_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o '_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o principal_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n god_n design_n in_o implant_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o former_a be_v to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o vigour_n and_o activity_n to_o pursue_v whatever_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n be_v put_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v on_o the_o contrary_n whatever_o may_v be_v find_v hurtful_a and_o offensive_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v place_n certain_a appetite_n and_o lust_n every_o particular_a man_n have_v even_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n appetite_n to_o food_n and_o sustenance_n in_o order_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o be_v in_o life_n and_o health_n and_o cupidity_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sex_n to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n this_o now_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o and_o in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o this_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v consist_v so_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n the_o understanding_n quick_a in_o discern_v momentous_a and_o weighty_a truth_n the_o conscience_n faithful_a in_o dictate_v right_a way_n the_o will_v entire_o obedient_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v only_o place_v upon_o worthy_a object_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o right_a reason_n so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n the_o image_n of_o god_n continue_v unsullied_a what_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n that_o to_o he_o it_o do_v point_n in_o all_o its_o motion_n and_o do_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o its_o action_n and_o do_v love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o even_o the_o bodily_a part_n be_v perfect_o compliant_a with_o the_o soul_n in_o serve_v it_o entire_o and_o sole_o to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n be_v heaven-ward_n but_o now_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o this_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n be_v break_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n instead_o of_o incline_v towards_o and_o centre_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n tend_v downward_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n i_o say_v that_o excellent_a frame_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v original_o create_v be_v now_o break_a break_v i._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n of_o the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o harmonious_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o superior_a instead_o of_o the_o will_v his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v obedient_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o a_o well-informed_a conscience_n instead_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o frame_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v drag_v after_o they_o in_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o most_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o without_o reluctance_n and_o regret_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sense_n like_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.18_o 19_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a light_n have_v be_v let_v thereby_o into_o his_o understanding_n he_o do_v approve_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o most_o excellent_a such_o be_v he_o in_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n or_o superior_a faculty_n contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o do_v approve_v of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v prescribe_v but_o then_o alas_o he_o must_v own_v that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n v._o 23._o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o rebellion_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a impotency_n and_o weakness_n the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o govern_v the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n that_o these_o latter_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n carry_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n captive_a and_o force_v it_o slavish_o to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o have_v do_v by_o it_o so_o exceed_o spoil_v and_o break_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n be_v all_o that_o excellent_a frame_n &_o constitution_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 2._o and_o consequent_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o deface_v deface_v ii_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n for_o why_o in_o that_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o those_o lively_a stroke_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v plain_o visible_a but_o as_o a_o misshape_a and_o monstrous_a picture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a feature_n can_v without_o injury_n be_v say_v to_o
do_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o anoint_v david_n king_n which_o service_n be_v sure_a to_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o saul_n through_o the_o sudden_a force_n of_o that_o frightful_a thought_n instead_o of_o obey_v he_o answer_v again_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 2._o so_o that_o as_o for_o those_o slip_v which_o we_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n of_o inconsideration_n they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o person_n now_o mention_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a st._n paul_n job_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v provide_v first_o we_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n &_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o these_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o 3._o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o when_o we_o have_v understanding_n of_o and_o time_n to_o observe_v they_o nor_o second_o in_o any_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v he_o do_v unwitting_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v present_o start_v at_o provide_v three_o we_o do_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o and_o last_o after_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v fall_v into'em_n provide_v we_o be_v sorry_a and_o earnest_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o '_o they_o provide_v thus_o such_o slip_v and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o do_v commit_v unadvised_o and_o inconsiderate_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o unwilling_a transgression_n which_o through_o a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n and_o a_o involuntary_a inconsideration_n we_o do_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o unwilling_a involuntary_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v gracious_o pass_v by_o we_o the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a &_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o first_o wilful_a breach_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o law_n threaten_v death_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o a_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o establish_a punishment_n be_v to_o die_v without_o remedy_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o law_n admit_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o dispensation_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o business_n be_v to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o preach_v a_o universal_a pardon_n upon_o repentance_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v so_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o forgive_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n epist_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v himself_o to_o preach_v it_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o so_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o ch._n 24.47_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v god_n provide_v we_o of_o mean_n which_o will_v most_o certain_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o forsake_a state_n but_o have_v prescribe_v we_o this_o method_n of_o repentance_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o it_o of_o repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o know_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o repentance_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o our_o pardon_n whatever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a whether_o they_o have_v be_v wilful_a or_o involuntary_a sin_n first_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n which_o whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o now_o we_o have_v forget_v shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o hearty_a though_o general_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o david_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19.12_o and_o upon_o our_o diligent_a care_n hereafter_o not_o know_o and_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v any_o of_o god_n law_n and_o second_o our_o most_o unknown_a and_o wilful_a sin_n even_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v forgive_v we_o if_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v commit_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o particular_o repent_v of_o we_o particular_o repent_v of_o it_o by_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o take_v care_n to_o amend_v and_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o future_a till_o we_o be_v reclaim_v indeed_o from_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v become_v god_n dutiful_a son_n and_o faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v conscientious_o reform_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o have_v be_v past_a and_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o undo_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o make_v amends_o and_o reparation_n for_o what_o we_o have_v injure_v either_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o undo_v make_v and_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n if_o restitution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o pardon_n must_v go_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n endeavour_v to_o
saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o first_o baptism_n i_o say_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 1._o a_o outward_a right_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o service_n prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n opposite_a to_o that_o outward_a and_o ritual_a service_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 7.16_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n yet_o however_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o institute_n some_o very_a few_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o believer_n as_o by_o certain_a visible_a sign_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o will_v seal_v as_o with_o his_o royal_a signet_n the_o favour_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a solemnity_n may_v be_v express_a mark_n of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o indeed_o since_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n thing_n to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v our_o bodily_a sense_n do_v make_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o last_a impression_n upon_o we_o since_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o our_o make_n and_o nature_n in_o his_o treatment_n with_o we_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o retain_v so_o many_o and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o use_v some_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o appoint_v it_o nor_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v transact_v it_o with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n by_o it_o and_o more_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o it_o it_o be_v true_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n covenant_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n that_o man_n can_v be_v associate_v together_o in_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v by_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v like_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o apparent_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o profession_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n hence_o therefore_o all_o the_o religion_n we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n or_o admission_n into_o '_o they_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o admit_v their_o proselyte_n or_o gentile-converts_a into_o their_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n they_o say_v all_o their_o woman_n who_o never_o be_v circumcise_a and_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o circumcision_n be_v dispense_v with_o because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n or_o initiate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a heathen_n likewise_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n and_o worship_n by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n or_o other_o and_o that_o frequent_o by_o purgation_n and_o wash_n wash_n the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n and_o now_o agreeable_o to_o both_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v ordain_v that_o agreeable_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_o touch_v with_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n party_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n so_o he_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n as_o be_v more_o general_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n the_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n he_o will_v not_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o have_v in_o abomination_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n but_o baptism_n or_o wash_v none_o can_v except_v against_o it_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o initiate_v their_o proselyte_n into_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o often_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n especial_o when_o on_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o profess_v their_o innocency_n as_o appear_v from_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o clear_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purity_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n mat._n 27.24_o and_o indeed_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o all_o party_n so_o chief_o no_o doubt_n he_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o last_o score_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o cleanness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o practice_v as_o wash_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n from_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n so_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n or_o religion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a not_o pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o
the_o scripture_n and_o give_v to_o conduct_v you_o to_o heaven_n particular_o and_o especial_o that_o you_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a credit_n to_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n and_o that_o you_o will_v so_o thorough_o believe_v they_o as_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n you_o engage_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n than_o do_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v moreover_o mediate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n himself_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o send_v also_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o all_o age_n to_o invite_v mankind_n into_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o call_v have_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n to_o those_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v in_o that_o solemn_a ordinance_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v vow_v to_o perform_v it_o as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o which_o vow_n you_o have_v all_o possible_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o and_o particular_o because_o you_o have_v so_o solemn_o at_o your_o baptism_n swear_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o since_o christian_a resolution_n especial_o if_o public_o and_o solemn_o make_v will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n you_o must_v therefore_o steadfast_o resolve_v to_o continue_v faithful_a in_o your_o covenant_n only_o this_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o not_o to_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o you_o must_v therefore_o earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o form_v such_o resolution_n second_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o resolution_n import_v in_o these_o word_n so_o i_o will_v and_o which_o will_v so_o very_a much_o conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o by_o christian_a resolution_n be_v mean_v a_o peremptory_a but_o rational_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o a_o vigorous_a and_o speedy_a execution_n of_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o public_o delarative_o and_o solemn_o make_v 1._o resolution_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n before_o the_o mind_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o doubtfulness_n and_o hesitation_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o a_o person_n once_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o long_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o unresolved_a jew_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o the_o man_n be_v determine_v within_o himself_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o this_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v 2._o fix_a and_o peremptory_a opposite_a to_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o irresolute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v continual_o change_v their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v '_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o a_o perpetual_a round_o of_o sin_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o repent_v and_o sin_v again_o do_v sad_o betray_v the_o irresolute_a disposition_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o but_o 3._o christian_n resolution_n be_v a_o rational_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o wilfulness_n a_o stubbornness_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n such_o as_o make_v man_n without_o reason_n nay_o and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o stick_v unmoveable_a from_o a_o opinion_n or_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n they_o have_v take_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o evidence_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o temper_n very_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n but_o proceed_v from_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n or_o a_o sourness_n and_o fullenness_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 18.12_o as_o be_v resolute_a without_o reason_n say_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n of_o resolution_n weigh_v every_o thing_n first_o before_o he_o fix_v and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o form_v a_o true_a christian_a resolution_n be_v this_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n represent_v his_o proceed_v sit_v down_o and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o very_a great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.4_o nay_o and_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o encounter_n three_o so_o formidable_a enemy_n as_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o those_o who_o come_v off_o conqueror_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o list_n himself_o in_o god_n service_n by_o enter_v into_o and_o often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o eternal_o and_o unavoidable_o undo_v and_o that_o though_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o through_o christ_n that_o strenghthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n he_o do_v most_o rational_o and_o wise_o form_v a_o fix_v and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o maugre_o all_o temptation_n and_o hazard_n or_o loss_n to_o continue_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.31_o 32_o 33._o where_o under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n consider_v his_o danger_n and_o provide_v according_o against_o it_o he_o represent_v how_o we_o christian_n must_v form_v our_o resolution_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o rational_o determine_v what_o course_n to_o take_v than_o the_o resolute_a disciple_n of_o christ_n determine_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o resolution_n opposite_a to_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o purpose_n as_o when_o person_n wish_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o o_o that_o i_o can_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v bulaam_n numb_a 23.10_o and_o also_o opposite_a it_o be_v to_o that_o easiness_n of_o disposition_n a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o false_o but_o common_o call_v good_a nature_n which_o make_v person_n ready_a to_o yield_v notwithstanding_o their_o former_a good_a purpose_n to_o the_o importunity_n persuasion_n or_o allurement_n of_o the_o next_o tempter_n thus_o one_o of_o those_o easy_a person_n be_v represent_v prov._n 7.7_o as_o one_o who_o the_o harlot_n meeting_n with_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v so_o that_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n ver_fw-la 22._o 5._o and_o the_o resolute_a christian_a as_o he_o determine_v vigorous_o so_o also_o speedy_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n design_v he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o another_o day_n
therefore_o no_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o signify_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o together_o with_o christ_n minister_n i_o say_v by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o for_o because_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_a truth_n ought_v in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o solemn_a manner_n to_o be_v confess_v our_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v rehearse_v and_o pronounce_v by_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o occur_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v in_o the_o creed_n 458_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 458_o we_o do_v profess_o say_v the_o learned_a falconer_n acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o in_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n include_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n that_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n deut._n 25.28_o and_o in_o several_a other_o scripture_n signify_v a_o assert_v and_o profess_v a_o thing_n with_o resolution_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v both_o open_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o rehearse_v your_o belief_n after_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o signify_v your_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o remain_v unshaken_a in_o such_o your_o belief_n you_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o when_o you_o so_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v it_o 3._o but_o yet_o far_o occasion_n 3._o it_o may_v remote_o imply_v god_n command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o confess_v he_o upon_o other_o occasion_n this_o word_n rehearse_v may_v be_v interpret_v remote_o to_o imply_v that_o other_o great_a christian_a duty_n which_o may_v lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v frank_o and_o open_o to_o own_o the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n when_o at_o any_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n give_v for_o such_o a_o declaration_n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n livelihood_n or_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o or_o though_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a scorn_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n and_o the_o two_o great_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v when_o the_o superior_a power_n shall_v demand_v it_o in_o order_n to_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o same_o or_o when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o upon_o both_o these_o or_o on_o any_o other_o occasion_n you_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o first_o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o occasion_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o open_o and_o public_o confess_v their_o faith_n when_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v certain_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o severe_a torment_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v inflict_v for_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n who_o will_v often_o force_v the_o christian_n either_o to_o renounce_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o burn_a pincer_n will_v throw_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n rend_v their_o limb_n asunder_o on_o rack_n and_o put_v they_o to_o infinite_a other_o torture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o through_o fear_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n but_o will_v open_o before_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n declare_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v a_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v so_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v christ_n by_o open_o declare_v your_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o your_o belief_n in_o any_o other_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whatever_o shall_v be_v the_o danger_n in_o so_o do_v be_v express_o make_v your_o duty_n rom._n 10.9.10_o and_o have_v salvation_n promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n where_o you_o see_v that_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o a_o second_o occasion_n for_o a_o frank_a and_o open_a own_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v not_o now_o make_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o suffering_n for_o any_o to_o own_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n yet_o so_o many_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o dare_v to_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o few_o be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a gallio_n like_v seem_v to_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o only_o the_o clergy_n business_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o adversary_n to_o religion_n be_v mighty_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o bear_v it_o down_o deride_v all_o serious_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o company_n of_o credulous_a and_o easy_a people_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o reason_n and_o free_a because_o licentious_a thinker_n but_o now_o whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v among_o such_o who_o will_v scoff_n at_o you_o for_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v bold_o oppose_v they_o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o own_v yourselves_o christian_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o you_o must_v not_o through_o fear_n bashfulness_n or_o cowardice_n dissemble_v such_o your_o faith_n lest_o god_n if_o you_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v your_o own_n of_o he_o here_o shall_v
righteousness_n consist_v now_o this_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o any_o person_n live_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v term_v just_a and_o righteous_a can_v be_v the_o original_a law_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n a_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n measure_v by_o such_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.20_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o but_o st._n paul_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o exact_v from_o we_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n now_o cancel_v be_v now_o cancel_v and_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o our_o baptism_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a conformity_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a believe_v of_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n last_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n evangelical_n righteousness_n measure_v by_o this_o last_o and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o such_o failure_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o shall_v be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o this_o our_o conformity_n to_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o rom._n 3.22_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o which_o phil._n 3.9_o st._n paul_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v stile_n that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o through_o persuasion_n of_o all_o those_o main_a truth_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o great_a truth_n be_v will_v produce_v such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v will_v make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n to_o accept_v such_o a_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o of_o the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o evangelical_n accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n state_v vid._n allen_n christ_n justif_n state_v as_o one_o judicious_o state_v this_o difference_n stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o indefective_a conformity_n to_o whatever_o god_n command_v or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o man_n but_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o man_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o conjunction_n with_o repentance_n for_o defect_n and_o in_o affiance_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o best_a man_n live_v do_v not_o perhaps_o keep_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n yet_o the_o mean_a sincere_a christian_a keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n good_a man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o keep_v god_n charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o which_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v bind_v or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v righteous_a three_o covenant_n 3._o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o now_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v thus_o righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o be_v who_o have_v believe_v practical_o obey_v sincere_o and_o repent_v hearty_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v make_v so_o by_o sanctification_n but_o in_o justification_n they_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o such_o and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law-term_n and_o almost_o always_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o person_n from_o gild_n and_o punishment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condemn_v he_o in_o either_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v to_o acquit_v he_o of_o fault_n or_o gild_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o wicked_a person_n so_o in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v produce_v any_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n sin_v that_o good_a sincere_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a or_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.24_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v upon_o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n but_o christ_n 4._o that_o any_o be_v so_o adjudjudge_v as_o righteous_a it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o any_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v upon_o a_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o unseigned_a repentance_n thus_o approve_v and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o become_v so_o deprave_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o live_v up_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o than_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o a_o disannul_n of_o all_o former_a covenant_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o for_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o their_o room_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v
the_o full_a meaning_n of_o justification_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o by_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v according_o justify_v justify_v 2._o by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o justify_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n adjudge_v we_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o likewise_o that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n than_o faith_n itself_o be_v to_o render_v we_o evangelical_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o scripture_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n attribute_v to_o faith_n it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o mighty_a importance_n right_o to_o understand_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v here_o premise_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o scripture-language_n than_o to_o attribute_v the_o whole_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n of_o christianity_n which_o by_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o for_o instance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_n be_v such_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o we_o that_o no_o one_o who_o real_o fear_v god_n but_o immediate_o seek_v out_o all_o way_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o all_o course_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n so_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n psal_n 40.4_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o must_v perform_v those_o condition_n upon_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n the_o great_a will_v be_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o such_o way_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o even_a life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 3.17_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n entitle_v any_o one_o to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o as_o productive_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o include_v they_o for_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o who_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a method_n he_o have_v take_v to_o recover_v mankind_n from_o their_o lose_a state_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v i_o say_v but_o that_o lie_v who_o thorough_o know_v these_o thing_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o such_o course_n as_o will_v reconcile_v both_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o serious_o consider_v what_o he_o thus_o know_v will_v undoubted_o take_v this_o care_n and_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v beforementioned_a by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a as_o to_o all_o those_o act_n beforementioned_a the_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o faith_n or_o believe_v rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 3.8_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n as_o productive_a of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o as_o include_v they_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n nothing_o avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n or_o which_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v must_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a as_o to_o all_o those_o act_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o through_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thereby_o we_o must_v not_o only_o assent_v with_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n but_o we_o must_v also_o hearty_o yield_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n by_o those_o great_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o far_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o through_o christ_n mediation_n upon_o our_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o such_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n obtain_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v but_o maim_a and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v but_o either_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n 2.19_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o defective_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o this_o exemplify_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v several_a time_n in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 4.22_o jam._n 2.23_o this_o honourable_a mention_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v abraham_n faith_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o such_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3.7.9_o and_o as_o to_o abraham_n faith_n the_o first_o great_a act_n of_o it_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n command_n 1._o consent_v to_o the_o most_o difficult_a performance_n at_o god_n command_n be_v his_o ready_o leave_v at_o god_n command_n his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o his_o go_v into_o a_o country_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o gen._n 12.1_o 2._o which_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n of_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o whenever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o hard_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n we_o must_v not_o boggle_v thereat_o but_o immediate_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o we_o will_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o accept_v by_o he_o to_o our_o justification_n they_o 2._o rely_v firm_o upon_o god_n promise_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o a_o second_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n be_v his_o steady_a reliance_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n of_o grant_v he_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n even_o after_o that_o in_o all_o human_a appearance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o and_o sarah_n to_o have_v child_n yet_o he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o reliance_n of_o
he_o upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o in_o a_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v abraham_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o we_o distrust_v not_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v this_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o most_o heinous_a offence_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n will_v be_v eternal_o reward_v if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a in_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o which_o promise_v god_n have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o you_o plain_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o must_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n very_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o to_o holy_a live_n and_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o god_n truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n especial_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n on_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v on_o condition_n we_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n christian_n reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n a_o essential_a act_n of_o faith_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n for_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o own_o transgression_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n interpose_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o mediate_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v tea_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o unspeakable_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o obedient_a servant_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o but_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o if_o so_o if_o all_o our_o holy_a performance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v only_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o he_o then_o and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v and_o rely_v for_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n for_o without_o his_o merit_n to_o supply_v our_o defect_n our_o best_a performance_n will_v want_v pardon_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o indeed_o this_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n performance_n because_o it_o exclude_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o boast_v in_o our_o own_o performance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o say_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v or_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n mere_o from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n upon_o our_o own_o performance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o rightoousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n law_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n both_o this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o mention_v and_o that_o parallel_n place_n gal._n 2.16_o seem_v to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o st._n paul_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n equal_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n or_o when_o faith_n alone_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n james_n also_o do_v most_o express_o assert_v that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o to_o clear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o exclude_v either_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n in_o that_o great_a affair_n moses_n by_o law_n in_o st._n pual_n discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o law_n of_o
lean_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n without_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o without_o work_v out_o also_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v without_o be_v extreme_o careful_a themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v we_o hypocrisy_n be_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o be_v only_a hearer_n or_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 1._o 22._o and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o mat._n 7.21_o that_o not_o everyone_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o live_v secure_o in_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o magnify_v the_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n which_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n a_o reason_n for_o security_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v from_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o which_o that_o great_a apostle_n reject_v with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o no_o sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sincere_a reformation_n from_o all_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o value_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o righteous_a performance_n when_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v such_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o which_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v faith_n a_o summary_n account_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o only_a faith_n or_o belief_n that_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o its_o great_a doctrine_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o through_o persuasion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n as_o will_v purify_v we_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o will_v effectual_o excite_v we_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o withal_o as_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o be_v barren_a of_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o encounter_v some_o difficulty_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o temptation_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o more_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n those_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n be_v defective_a to_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o often_o incalculate_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v and_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o people_n mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n lay_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.8_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v already_o do_v explain_v and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o these_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o men._n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rectify_v and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o after_o all_o cause_n we_o to_o rely_v sole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o explain_v unto_o you_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o powerful_a and_o practical_a truth_n imply_v in_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n towards_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o work_v a_o bless_a change_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o i_o will_v explain_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o exercise_v a_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a providence_n over_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n almighty_a in_o this_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iv_o i_o may_v here_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o little_a guilty_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o exposition_n of_o repeat_v hereafter_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
immoderate_a affection_n but_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a they_o deceive_v themselves_o whatever_o their_o external_n conformity_n to_o divine_a precept_n otherwise_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n god_n observe_v more_o what_o man_n be_v inward_o than_o what_o they_o be_v outward_o and_o judge_n of_o they_o according_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n nor_o he_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o inward_o in_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o st._n james_n count_v they_o but_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n how_o high_a soever_o they_o profess_v and_o such_o as_o do_v lie_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o indulge_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o if_o lust_v and_o passion_n within_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n in_o slander_v revile_v backbiting_a evil-speaking_a rash_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v or_o the_o like_a how_o religious_a soever_o such_o a_o man_n may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o yet_o st._n james_n have_v plain_o determine_v his_o case_n such_o a_o one_o have_v deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 2.26_o mat._n 5.22_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o religion_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o until_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o want_v of_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_n fall_v short_a though_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o do_v much_o be_v they_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o work_v out_o or_o to_o work_v through_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v short_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fear_v even_o a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o huge_a consequence_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o seem_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o put_v his_o salvation_n into_o any_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o all_n diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n live_v to_o use_v to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thus_o when_o man_n understanding_n be_v bribe_v by_o their_o corrupt_a will_n they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o partial_a faith_n a_o partial_a repentance_n and_o a_o partial_a obedience_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_o complete_a and_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o man_n shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n god_n many_o time_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o long-suffering_a withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o delusion_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o far_a harden_v according_a to_o that_o dreadful_a prophecy_n in_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o mention_v not_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.14_o mar._n 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n god_n sometime_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good-ground_n hearer_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n they_o study_v no_o trick_n or_o shift_n nor_o use_v any_o shuffle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dishonest_a interest_n to_o evade_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o be_v content_a that_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o it_o they_o suffer_v that_o word_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n before_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n become_v change_v chap._n iu._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v saving_o upon_o the_o will._n the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o its_o operative_a and_o affect_a influence_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o action_n in_o man._n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o action_n as_o christian_a yet_o not_o that_o but_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o hope_n fear_v or_o love_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o understanding_n when_o it_o right_o perform_v its_o office_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o competent_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o also_o consider_v and_o weigh_v as_o in_o a_o balance_n the_o import_n of_o it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o betoken_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o and_o what_o the_o condition_n be_v all_o which_o when_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o subordinate_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v apprehend_v more_o or_o less_o to_o concern_v a_o man._n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o absent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o man_n faith_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n or_o absence_n of_o sense_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v nor_o the_o dreadful_a thing_n threaten_v in_o another_o world_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o prospect_n of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v have_v a_o foresight_n of_o they_o as_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n puts_z man_n upon_z more_o or_o less_o care_n diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o influence_v by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a or_o more_o or_o less_o active_a and_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o hence_o come_v that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v they_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o invisible_a and_o not_o sensible_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v the_o faith_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n by_o its_o operation_n upon_o those_o three_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n hope_v fear_v and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o firm_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n through_o christ_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o
condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v these_o great_a benefit_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n by_o which_o he_o do_v natural_o desire_v and_o aspire_v after_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v happy_a now_o every_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o assent_n unto_o the_o trutâ—_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n firm_o fix_v be_v very_o persuade_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a without_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o testimony_n the_o love_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n own_o happiness_n make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o the_o mean_n such_o as_o be_v repent_v mortify_a and_o obey_v without_o which_o he_o can_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o be_v happy_a this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o reason_n enlighten_v and_o regulate_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o influence_v by_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o it_o will_v work_v in_o a_o man_n new_a apprehension_n of_o and_o new_a affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o little_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o when_o once_o he_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v thus_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n obtain_v in_o all_o its_o temptation_n from_o honour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o for_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n a_o man_n well_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v he_o to_o his_o unspeakable_a loss_n though_o it_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v certain_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o overcome_v we_o see_v man_n be_v so_o common_o govern_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o part_v with_o a_o lesser_a good_a or_o conveniency_n for_o a_o great_a even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o and_o deserve_o count_v fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n who_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sinful_a seek_v or_o possess_v of_o the_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n in_o kind_n and_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o continuance_n and_o duration_n so_o rational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n of_o unseen_a thing_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o unmanly_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a thing_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n be_v awaken_v by_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n by_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o very_o believe_v tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o be_v and_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v such_o a_o tendency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decline_a the_o misery_n or_o destruction_n itself_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v such_o say_n into_o his_o understanding_n as_o threaten_v that_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a and_o do_v assent_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n which_o assent_n be_v his_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o misery_n threaten_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n work_n in_o he_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v his_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n mortify_v and_o a_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n itself_o as_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o tend_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o one_o without_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o believer_n victory_n by_o which_o he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o threaten_v he_o with_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o with_o endure_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o believe_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o duration_n as_o that_o the_o worst_a thing_n which_o man_n can_v inflict_v be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o by_o which_o belief_n he_o be_v so_o far_o guide_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o less_o when_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o best_a interest_n do_v expose_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o expose_v himself_o by_o unfaithfulness_n to_o infinite_o the_o great_a to_o avoid_v the_o less_o and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o riches_n honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 15.9_o iii_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n or_o credence_n in_o the_o understanding_n touch_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o in_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o very_a gracious_a condition_n work_v in_o the_o will_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o love_n to_o please_v he_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o once_o the_o understanding_n represent_v it_o to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n that_o notwithstanding_o man_n apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o the_o condemnation_n they_o be_v under_o thereby_o yet_o god_n be_v reconcilable_a to_o they_o yea_o willing_a and_o so_o desirous_a to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n be_v undertake_v for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o only_o abundant_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o bountiful_o reward_v their_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n i_o say_v when_o all_o this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o will_n as_o unquestionable_o true_a it_o will_v work_v in_o it_o a_o love_n to_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v so_o love_v if_o it_o be_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o a_o manifestation_n of_o such_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n and_o that_o while_o yet_o in_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o ill_o deserve_v and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o he_o will_v create_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o work_v melt_a affection_n in_o he_o to_o god_n when_o hearty_o
make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a indeed_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n one._n i._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one._n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o see_v as_o to_o those_o earthly_a possession_n how_o a_o heir_n do_v value_v his_o condition_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a share_n common_o in_o the_o estate_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a security_n he_o have_v of_o enjoy_v those_o earthly_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o estate_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precarious_o depend_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o uncertain_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o a_o right_n which_o without_o breach_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v detain_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o heir_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o security_n that_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o honest_a person_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n can_v give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o title_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o possession_n and_o when_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v have_v solemn_o settle_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o word_n can_v express_v that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o utter_v privilege_n ii_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v great_a so_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n which_o those_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v do_v not_o enjoy_v true_a it_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o contemplative_a and_o think_v among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n do_v raise_v to_o themselves_o some_o faint_a hope_n happiness_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o doubtful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o that_o excellency_n as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o advantage_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v one_o day_n from_o its_o encumbrance_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v free_o without_o such_o a_o clog_n of_o flesh_n trash_v it_o in_o all_o its_o noble_a flight_n and_o operation_n but_o then_o all_o this_o be_v in_o they_o but_o conjecture_n what_o possible_o may_v be_v not_z what_o certain_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a hope_n truth_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v sound_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o uncertain_a expectation_n build_v upon_o doubtful_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o and_o more_o their_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o what_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v their_o droop_a spirit_n under_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o do_v general_o shrink_v from_o their_o virtuous_a profession_n when_o to_o act_v honest_o be_v become_v dangerous_a but_o the_o christian_n expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o promise_v give_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o hope_n which_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o hope_n be_v thus_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v overcome_v and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a that_o such_o a_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v able_a overcome_v but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o christian_n hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o have_v his_o hope_n so_o well_o ground_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o and_o their_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o great_a temptation_n but_o beside_o whatever_o certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n heaven_n and_o whatever_o certainty_n a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o may_v have_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o equity_n and_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whoever_o live_v how_o short_a must_v that_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n same_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v covenant_v withal_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a to_o he_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v
fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o plain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v act_v 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o uod_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n a_o sum_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o over-severe_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o import_n i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nine_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v already_o expound_v those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o last_o what_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o vast_a benefit_n contain_v in_o those_o several_a article_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o explain_v to_o you_o likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o those_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o for_o this_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o benefit_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v great_a so_o as_o almost_o to_o equal_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o no_o less_o a_o rate_n than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o benefit_n so_o infinite_o great_a and_o dear_o purchase_v shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o express_v our_o value_n of_o they_o much_o less_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o serve_v under_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o will_v be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v remain_v disobedient_a to_o all_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a command_n no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o easy_a so_o fond_a of_o sinner_n as_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o invaluable_a blessing_n so_o he_o do_v require_v from_o we_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o most_o equitable_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o
and_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v he_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o performance_n whether_o we_o be_v faithful_a or_o not_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o revenger_n and_o a_o severe_a one_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v false_o and_o perfidious_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n live_v like_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n deny_v not_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o have_v promise_v but_o deny_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o our_o perjury_n and_o of_o our_o apostasy_n i_o say_v of_o our_o apostasy_n for_o he_o will_v then_o consider_v we_o not_o as_o ordinary_a sinner_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o will_v allot_v to_o we_o therefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o unbelieve_a jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o extraordinary_a one_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a renegado_n oh_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a if_o after_o those_o vow_n we_o have_v therein_o make_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n by_o our_o impious_a and_o wicked_a deed_n better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.5_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n not_o to_o vow_v at_o all_o than_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o neglect_n the_o other_o a_o affront_n nay_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o scorn_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v why_o take_v therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n v._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v and_o say_v resolute_o with_o holy_a david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o have_v solemn_o resolve_v and_o bind_v myself_o by_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n which_o i_o will_v never_o break_v but_o do_v now_o confirm_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o perform_v my_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o good_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o xxvii_o lecture_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n in_o those_o several_a exposition_n i_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n i_o have_v now_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o general_a nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o last_o day_n have_v represent_v to_o you_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o so_o fit_a next_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o you_o be_v give_v to_o to_o understand_v i._o that_o in_o order_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o but_o a_o resolution_n it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n iii_o and_o accompany_v therefore_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o to_o let_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o so_o i_o will_v these_o word_n import_v the_o firm_a resolution_n by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_v these_o show_n it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n make_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o live_n end_n these_o express_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n will_v be_v to_o obtain_v that_o assistance_n which_o alone_o can_v fortify_v our_o resolution_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v here_o only_o on_o the_o former_a namely_o first_o that_o to_o put_v on_o a_o fix_a and_o firm_a resolution_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n towards_o your_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o make_v which_o appear_v 1._o i_o will_v brief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o resolution_n you_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o 3._o i_o will_v then_o manifest_v to_o you_o how_o much_o such_o a_o holy_a resolution_n will_v conduce_v to_o your_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o let_v we_o brief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v brief_o this_o namely_o that_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v yourselves_o member_n of_o it_o you_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o will_v indulge_v with_o singular_a favour_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o you_o have_v then_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n insure_v to_o you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a right_o confer_v upon_o you_o to_o all_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n contain_v in_o that_o state_n all_o these_o peculiar_a favour_n you_o have_v then_o confer_v upon_o you_o on_o god_n part_n on_o these_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o you_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v first_o utter_o renounce_v those_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o creator_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v heaven_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o partake_v and_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a revolt_n but_o you_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o you_o will_v utter_o abhor_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o side_n with_o so_o curse_a a_o spirit_n either_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o tempt_v of_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v always_o upon_o your_o guard_n against_o all_o his_o curse_a wiles_n whereby_o he_o will_v withdraw_v you_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o desert_n their_o creator_n you_o have_v covenant_v to_o renounce_v their_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o their_o example_n their_o company_n their_o persuasion_n their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n to_o desert_n also_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o material_a world_n that_o neither_o the_o riches_n the_o honour_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o shall_v allure_v you_o nor_o the_o evil_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n of_o it_o shall_v fright_v you_o into_o sin_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o you_o do_v solemn_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o exercise_v a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o your_o sinful_a nature_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o rebel_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o do_v covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a then_o engage_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o you_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a and_o ready_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v to_o you_o in_o